present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v objection_n can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_v answer_v although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n &_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o hand_n 20._o hand_n 1_o joh._n 17_o 20._o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o joh._n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe._n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n likewise_o act_v 13._o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o conjunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o hand_n 2._o molin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v very_o plain_o after_o what_o fashion_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n to_o wit_n according_a as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o our_o spirit_n not_o to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n thus_o be_v the_o conjunction_n wrought_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o presence_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o deed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o paul_n say_v roman_n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o do_v live_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o he_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v do_v live_v thereby_o 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephesian_n 3_o 17._o 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6_o 35._o 35._o joh._n 6_o 35._o if_o then_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o hold_v fast_a christ_n jesus_n see_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o or_o how_o we_o may_v put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v with_o austin_n johan._n august_n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n fide_fw-la mitte_fw-la et_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la send_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o except_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o nor_o communicate_v by_o us._n these_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v hold_v on_o bodily_a thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n also_o to_o the_o sight_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o our_o eye_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n &_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n &_o power_n to_o we_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3._o be_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 3._o to_o become_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v this_o likewise_o lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a &_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compass_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20._o yet_o mat._n 28_o 20._o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o
a_o sacrament_n be_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o part_n than_o his_o use_n for_o in_o handle_v these_o two_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_a open_a sensible_a earthly_a visible_a and_o signify_v some_o be_v inward_a hide_a spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o signify_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a if_o we_o have_v be_v whole_o a_o spirit_n without_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o gift_n spiritual_o without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v we_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v spiritual_a gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n 28.29_o part_n rom._n 2_o 28.29_o appear_v plain_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neâ—ther_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v circumcision_n to_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n part_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n hereunto_o come_v 11._o come_v col._n 2_o 11._o that_o say_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n without_o and_o there_o be_v another_o within_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v 23._o remain_v act_n 8_o 13_o 21_o 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o outward_a sign_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n as_o the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o john_n the_o 11._o the_o mat._n 3_o 11._o baptist_n teach_v indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o as_o the_o baptist_n make_v two_o baptizer_n himself_o and_o christ_n so_o he_o distinguish_v their_o action_n his_o own_o to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o whole_o outward_a or_o whole_o inward_a but_o take_v part_n of_o both_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o be_v mystery_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o grace_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v the_o sign_n we_o see_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n these_o part_n though_o distinguish_v real_o one_o from_o another_o use_v 1_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v be_v the_o inward_a the_o earthly_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a the_o seal_n can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n seal_v the_o token_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n betoken_v nor_o contrariwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v nature_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o part_n have_v his_o own_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v 11._o call_v gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v 13_o call_v exod._n 12_o 13_o a_o sign_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o without_o figure_n again_o when_o it_o say_v 20._o say_v lu._n 21_o 19_o 20._o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n 7._o blood_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n literal_o as_o they_o lie_v figurative_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 7._o call_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o 29._o the_o joh._n 1_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 25._o call_v eze._n 36_o 25._o water_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o 28._o the_o mat._n 26_o 28._o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n these_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o understand_v by_o a_o change_n of_o name_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n see_v the_o part_n be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n again_o albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n these_o part_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v receive_v of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v and_o consider_v that_o these_o outward_a &_o inward_a part_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o the_o inward_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a error_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o attribute_n too_o little_a to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o some_o ascribe_v too_o much_o both_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o part_n be_v misapply_v hence_o spring_v as_o a_o rank_n weed_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v swallow_v up_o &_o the_o outward_a substance_n with_o they_o quite_o abolish_v for_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v consume_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o rich_a devour_v and_o eat_v the_o poor_a thus_o the_o sign_n be_v consume_v and_o too_o little_o regard_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cleave_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_n
which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o our_o head_n six_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n hereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v confirm_v for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v seaventh_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o baptize_v for_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o his_o disciple_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v unbaptise_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n baptize_v none_o 2._o none_o joh_n 4_o 1_o 2._o as_o appear_v joh._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o they_o baptize_v another_o yea_o they_o shall_v baptize_v other_o into_o another_o baptism_n than_o themselves_o have_v receive_v last_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o testify_v 29._o testify_v mat._n 3_o 15._o luk._n 7_o 29._o that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o john_n pertain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 3_o 15._o and_o luke_n testify_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o people_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o justify_v god_n but_o the_o pharisy_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherefore_o see_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o we_o conclude_v his_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o wherein_o we_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n wherein_o only_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n john_n baptize_v in_o christ_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n already_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n against_o this_o evident_a answer_v evident_a objection_n answer_v truth_n direct_o confirm_v bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n take_v diverse_a exception_n and_o make_v many_o objection_n all_o which_o stumble_v block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_o many_o may_v stumble_v be_v to_o be_v remoove_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n for_o he_o reason_v thus_o 20._o thus_o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap_n 20._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v institute_v by_o john_n himself_o not_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n that_o the_o jesuite_n make_v of_o johns_n baptism_n they_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n without_o fruit_n or_o force_n and_o no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n again_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n which_o receive_v no_o other_o outward_a baptism_n receive_v no_o sacrament_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n be_v furthermore_o shall_v we_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o these_o jesuite_n or_o rather_o jebusite_n ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n belch_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o blot_n johns_n baptism_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o admit_v their_o five_o false_a and_o forge_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n last_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n or_o blindness_n be_v there_o in_o these_o bayard_n that_o make_v john_n and_o not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o appointer_n author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o his_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o express_v evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v no_o man_n 4._o man_n hebru_n 5_o 4._o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v usurp_v this_o office_n without_o god_n word_n and_o warrant_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v johns_n baptism_n 25._o baptism_n mat._n 21_o 25._o &_o teach_v that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n beside_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 6._o say_v john_n 1_o 6._o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v and_o baptise_v luke_n 3_o 2_o 3._o yea_o john_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 1_o 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n not_o of_o john_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o gaudentius_n say_v diacon_n resp_n ad_fw-la paul_n diacon_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n as_o a_o sinner_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o johns_n baptism_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o sin_n at_o all_o again_o 11._o again_o math_n 3_o 11._o he_o object_v and_o allege_v mat._n 3_o 11._o where_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o he_o 21._o he_o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 21._o gather_v that_o christ_n baptism_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o inform_v 16_o inform_v luk_n 3_o 15_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n but_o between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o instituter_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o water_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o christ_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o 22._o moreover_o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 22._o another_o objection_n he_o take_v out_o of_o act._n 19_o 4_o 5._o where_o luke_n speak_v of_o certain_a disciple_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o ghost_n act._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o saâ—de_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n then_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v â—t_z they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o paul_n laâ—d_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v the_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o paul_n baptise_a the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n if_o then_o he_o baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptize_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n another_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_o repetition_n beside_o this_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o favour_v rebaptisation_n &_o be_v allege_v by_o dangerous_a heretic_n to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o place_n be_v difficult_a the_o doubt_n diverse_a and_o the_o error_n many_o that_o be_v gather_v and_o suck_v from_o hence_o as_o poison_v from_o wholesome_a herb_n let_v we_o assay_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o open_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o christ_n thereof_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n agreeable_a
as_o it_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o chap._n 16._o when_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v these_o ephesian_n and_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o ephesus_n shall_v not_o remember_v they_o among_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v many_o and_o also_o present_a with_o he_o before_o his_o face_n thus_o we_o have_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a have_v wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o 16._o other_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v neither_o unperfect_a nor_o unprofitable_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n together_o teach_v down_o teach_v the_o sum_n of_o thâ—_n chapter_n be_v â—et_o down_o that_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a rite_n be_v no_o needless_a ceremony_n that_o it_o must_v bâ—â—_n minister_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v the_o same_o many_o week_n and_o month_n that_o it_o require_v our_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o church_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o ourselves_o learn_v what_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n we_o have_v also_o learned_a that_o god_n testify_v his_o love_n even_o to_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o we_o desire_v our_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o not_o stay_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o better_o know_v what_o ourselves_o have_v vow_v and_o promise_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o god_n and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o then_o by_o our_o continual_a presence_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v last_o this_o division_n of_o the_o part_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n thereof_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o outward_a part_n be_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o inward_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 3._o the_o number_n of_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n baptism_n sacrament_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n so_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o namely_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o water_n and_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o though_o outward_a part_n yet_o be_v substantial_a and_o necessary_a part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o by_o he_o with_o commission_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o baptist_n 3.15_o baptist_n luke_n 3.15_o when_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v and_o joh._n 1._o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o hâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o teach_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 12.38_o faith_n act._n 1.38_o &_o 8_o 12.38_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 2.38_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v 1.17_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1.17_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v historical_o but_o comparative_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o relate_v and_o set_v down_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v but_o by_o confer_v it_o with_o his_o preach_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o my_o call_n and_o function_n to_o baptize_v the_o high_a work_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n require_v and_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v and_o follow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v where_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v or_o attempt_v without_o a_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o only_o remit_v sin_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o caâ—t_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v 22.23_o mâ—t._n 7_o 22.23_o he_o know_v they_o not_o so_o judas_n be_v send_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4.1_o mat._n 10.1.2.3_o mâ—t._n 23.1_o â—_o 3_o iâ—h_n 4.1_o and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o will_v baptize_v no_o man_n joh._n 4._o lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v of_o baptism_n by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o minister_n nevertheless_o baptize_v nevertheless_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o minister_n only_o may_v baptize_v it_o be_v require_v that_o baptism_n be_v do_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o minister_n â—f_o â—he_v church_n and_o one_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o none_o may_v undertake_v but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v god_n have_v join_v the_o 6._o the_o mat._n 28_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o mat._n 19_o 6._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v mat._n 19.6_o but_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 35._o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 34_o 35._o in_o a_o true_a and_o well_o order_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o the_o law_n say_v and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2_o let_v your_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n likewise_o 20._o likewise_o revel_v 20_o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o it_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n i_o confess_v 9_o confess_v judg._n 4_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 2._o 2_o king_n 22_o 14._o act_n 21_o 9_o there_o have_v be_v prophetess_n in_o the_o church_n as_o deborah_n huldah_n hannah_n the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n with_o some_o other_o but_o the_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o imitation_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v direct_a
vouchsafe_v to_o entertain_v we_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o every_o estate_n depend_v upon_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o our_o god_n serve_v he_o as_o our_o master_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o from_o our_o redeemer_n again_o as_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n alone_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o son_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o must_v all_o believe_v and_o confess_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v three_o reckon_v up_o as_o speak_v of_o many_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o mention_v their_o name_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o not_o of_o their_o name_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o many_o as_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n turk_n persian_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o papist_n albeit_o in_o word_n these_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n deni_v in_o effect_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o hold_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v utter_o deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o glorious_a in_o show_n but_o not_o much_o more_o sound_a in_o faith_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o their_o imagery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n partly_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o repeal_n all_o his_o office_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v he_o in_o word_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o they_o mâ—ke_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_a religion_n into_o anti-christian_n superstition_n wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o most_o worthy_a name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n oppugn_v our_o holy_a faith_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n we_o have_v therein_o use_v 3_o three_o be_v these_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o hold_v that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v must_v be_v retain_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v then_o this_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o let_v pass_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o other_o by_o name_v and_o speak_v of_o one_o objection_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2.38_o and_o chap._n 10_o 48._o answer_n and_o 19_o 5._o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o those_o place_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o show_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o fruit_n not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o what_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o master_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o 23_o what_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n act._n 10_o 47._o and_o 15_o 2._o baptize_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o act_n 10_o ver_fw-la 47._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o more_o plain_o act._n 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v answer_v paul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v whereby_o he_o show_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v that_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v he_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o form_n that_o christ_n command_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n nay_o see_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n we_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o virtue_n the_o same_o sign_n the_o same_o signification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o why_o shall_v we_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n 28.19_o master_n mat._n 28.19_o prescribe_v math._n 28._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o both_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o how_o to_o baptize_v for_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o so_o he_o will_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o as_o they_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o teach_v no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n so_o the_o sacrament_n they_o deliver_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o leave_n in_o the_o one_o than_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o if_o then_o any_o shall_v baptize_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o shall_v name_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n this_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o a_o ceremony_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o our_o own_o invention_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n water_n another_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a 33._o new_a mat._n 3_o â—_o john_n 1_o 31_o 33._o testament_n as_o math._n 3_o 9_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o joh._n 1_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o act_v 8_o 36._o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v stâ—ll_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o unto_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o water_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o upon_o the_o body_n by_o which_o
and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n this_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o who_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o a_o little_a child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o filly_a creature_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o very_a lively_a picture_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o shift_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o seek_v about_o for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o child_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o any_o other_o danger_n they_o can_v take_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v themselves_o they_o can_v cover_v their_o own_o nakedness_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v in_o our_o arm_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n attire_v in_o apparel_n wash_v with_o water_n nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o afterward_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n supply_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v starve_v for_o cold_a soon_o than_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o save_v or_o to_o serve_v themselves_o thus_o mankind_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v through_o sin_n &_o their_o revolt_n from_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o wretchedness_n nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o other_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o breathe_v they_o may_v also_o begin_v to_o breathe_v &_o live_v anew_o or_o second_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o may_v also_o suck_v both_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o find_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n he_o reserve_v they_o for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n offer_v unto_o they_o many_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 3_o 9_o lam._n 3_o 27_o psal_n 119_o 9_o eccle._n 12_o 1._o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o fore-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 2d_o 19.20_o mark_n 16_o 16._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v 11._o prove_v mat_n 3_o 11._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n now_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o appli_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v god_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v &_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n &_o engraft_v 27._o engraft_v gal._n 3_o 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n use_v 1_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o towards_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o
swallow_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n expound_v himself_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o iâ—_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n thus_o eat_v thus_o chew_v thus_o digest_v bodily_a carnal_o and_o gross_o can_v profit_v but_o true_o and_o spiritual_o take_v it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a nourishment_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v hold_v his_o body_n in_o our_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v it_o down_o our_o throat_n concoct_v it_o in_o our_o stomach_n and_o have_v it_o distribute_v to_o our_o fleshly_a part_n now_o to_o show_v spiritual_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v stand_v in_o a_o conceit_n opinion_n or_o imagination_n neither_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a eat_v such_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mortify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o fruition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o this_o food_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v spiritual_a albeit_o the_o body_n themselves_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o 44_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v spiritual_a body_n thus_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a life_n that_o be_v bodily_a 1._o bodily_a sadcel_v the_o spirit_n mand._n cap._n 1._o so_o there_o be_v another_o life_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o present_a life_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o body_n have_v eat_n have_v comparison_n between_o the_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a eat_n his_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n by_o bodily_a feed_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o mouth_n namely_o faith_n which_o apprehendeh_a the_o most_o holy_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o as_o the_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a force_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v &_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n beginning_n faith_n in_o we_o do_v so_o powerful_o and_o mighty_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o quicken_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v near_o unite_v thus_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o carnal_a communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v the_o capernaitical_a papist_n or_o popish_a capernait_n prepare_v their_o faith_n not_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o capernait_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n but_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n for_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n must_v go_v together_o six_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothes_n 15._o clothes_n mat._n 7_o 15._o but_o indeed_o have_v wolf_n heart_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o 23._o there_o mat._n 24_o 23._o believe_v it_o not_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v col._n 3._o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o we_o may_v believe_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o every_o altar_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o idol_n he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v new_o make_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v new_o fashion_v but_o then_o we_o must_v answer_v with_o christ_n believe_v iâ—_n not_o seventh_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o the_o 2_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o corinthian_n and_o other_o christian_n do_v though_o they_o have_v differ_v sign_n they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n signify_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n bodily_a for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n this_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v 80._o prove_v aug._n tom_n 6._o tract_n in_o joh._n 26_o and_o in_o psal_n 77_o gratian_n can_v inquit_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o feriour_a to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o to_o boast_v of_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o meat_n the_o same_o drink_n the_o same_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v than_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n eight_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n mat._n 9_o 15._o joh._n 13._o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 9_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 11._o mat._n 26_o 11._o chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o likewise_o joh._n 13._o 13._o joh._n 13_o 1._o and_o 14.2_o 3.28_o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n &_o cha_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o 11._o which_o act_n 1_o 11._o be_v take_v up_o from_o
down_o branch_n 8._o branch_n mat._n 21_o 8._o from_o the_o tree_n the_o city_n move_v and_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o 16._o they_o john_n 12_o 16._o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o our_o hear_n or_o receive_v we_o find_v not_o nor_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o despair_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_v time_n will_v make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n available_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n see_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o they_o have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a and_o so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appurtenance_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o math._n 28._o 19_o 28._o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o then_o baptize_v they_o thus_o philip_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o act_v 8._o to_o who_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 10._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o indeed_o touch_v child_n baptism_n there_o be_v another_o especial_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o touch_v other_o this_o be_v the_o 1._o difference_n between_o they_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n holy_a or_o profane_a jew_n or_o gentile_n barbarian_a or_o schythian_n 1_o c._n 14_o no_o person_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v 6._o give_v mat._n 7_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v public_a confession_n thereof_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o necessity_n end_n and_o use_v aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n in_o we_o except_o god_n do_v deal_v extraordinary_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o none_o have_v entrance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o can_v engender_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o we_o lest_o we_o partake_v they_o unworthy_o so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o great_a that_o without_o exception_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v without_o a_o seal_n but_o not_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o it_o be_v vain_a void_a and_o unprofitable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n rouse_v and_o affect_v only_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o ear_n we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o we_o handle_v it_o not_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o that_o we_o do_v even_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o we_o nay_o they_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o bring_v to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v and_o how_o they_o do_v avail_v unto_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o handle_v christ_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o taste_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n do_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n table_n horat._n lib._n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la pocti_fw-la segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v here_o full_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n 1_o hereof_o be_v these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o through_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n &_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v &_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o thomas_n john_n 20_o 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o house_n the_o more_o prop_n and_o post_n it_o have_v to_o sustain_v &_o support_v it_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o
as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacram._n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n &_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v apart_o &_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v &_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v aright_o the_o creture_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n &_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n when_o christ_n the_o master_n shall_v say_v go_v and_o baptize_v shall_v he_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v not_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v he_o go_v &_o when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o disdain_v to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35_o contempt_n 1_o king_n 2_o 35_o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n use_v 2_o second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o private_a person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o office_n he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 3_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o that_o john_n 1_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v faith_n regeneration_n 11._o regeneration_n mat._n 3_o 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o truth_n john_n confess_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 18._o for_o august_n in_o joh._n 13._o tract_n 18._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o commandment_n
hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n howsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v and_o as_o isaac_n intend_v not_o to_o bless_v jacob_n but_o esau_n 33._o esau_n gen._n 27_o 1_o 4_o 33._o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n so_o the_o corrupt_a intent_n the_o wander_a imagination_n and_o rove_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v hinder_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n again_o if_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o receive_v or_o shall_v ever_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n what_o persuasion_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o baptize_v what_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a without_o comfort_n without_o fruit_n without_o benefit_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v the_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n alas_o we_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n 11._o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o and_o understand_v the_o intent_n thereof_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o hard_a deal_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v unjust_a in_o god_n to_o make_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o hurt_v the_o receiver_n beside_o shall_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o this_o be_v a_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v 18._o be_v mat._n 18._o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o long_o earnest_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a and_o so_o to_o frustrate_v their_o assembly_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v stray_v and_o his_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n and_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o receiver_n that_o come_v with_o faith_n above_o he_o that_o come_v without_o feeling_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n operantis_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a be_v bare_o do_v &_o perform_v if_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o question_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 28._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v inward_a whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n inward_a than_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o confess_v it_o can_v judge_v of_o inward_a thing_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o consequent_o although_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n they_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o consecration_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a &_o uncomfortable_a assertion_n confess_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o masspriest_n in_o his_o ministration_n 27._o ministration_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 27._o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o of_o force_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o know_a and_o swear_v enemy_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o minister_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n no_o church_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o lay_v many_o false_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n without_o grace_n without_o effect_n without_o virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o if_o a_o masse-mung_a purpose_n to_o do_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v his_o do_v be_v effectual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v not_o hang_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a foundation_n of_o popish_a intention_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o then_o this_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o abhor_v and_o abjure_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o that_o live_v can_v assure_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v marry_v or_o absolve_v of_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o sacrament_n any_o priest_n or_o any_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o hang_v upon_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v direct_o prove_v or_o know_v whether_o the_o priest_n go_v about_o his_o business_n intend_v to_o baptize_v they_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o marry_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v be_v idolator_n and_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o commit_v grievous_a idolatry_n in_o the_o gross_a kind_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o know_v that_o he_o which_o order_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v he_o order_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o baptize_v he_o then_o be_v he_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o ordain_v he_o then_o be_v he_o no_o priest_n much_o less_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rest_v altogether_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o clement_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o can_v assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretal_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretal_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v intention_n popish_a shift_n to_o justify_v the_o priest_n intention_n true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o grossness_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o have_v invent_v sundry_a shift_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o figge-leave_n which_o be_v easy_o pull_v away_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o be_v most_o principal_a which_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o serve_v rather_o to_o make_v it_o wide_o first_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v that_o the_o priest_n purpose_n and_o intention_n make_v the_o people_n always_o in_o doubt_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v what_o they_o do_v so_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o adore_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n and_o call_v that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o bare_a bit_n of_o bread_n pope_n adrian_n will_v have_v the_o host_n adore_v with_o condition_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a reservation_n to_o himself_o i_o adore_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v christ._n and_o therefore_o thomas_n of_o salisbury_n forbid_v a_o man_n precise_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o though_o they_o fall_v down_o with_o great_a devotion_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o god_n
the_o sacrament_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o save_v and_o justify_v sinner_n howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v dispose_v that_o partake_v they_o &_o then_o to_o frame_v short_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o what_o need_v this_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o outward_a wash_n be_v effectual_a to_o save_v and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o make_v they_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o nor_o receive_v life_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v regenerate_v by_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o we_o see_v all_o in_o our_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o by_o it_o regenerate_v 13._o act_n 8_o 13._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n simon_n himself_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n before_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v and_o muster_v together_o 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o partly_o from_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n touch_v the_o type_n borrow_v some_o from_o the_o old_a and_o some_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o similitude_n parable_n and_o comparison_n do_v not_o prove_v yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o propound_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o vouchsafe_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o particular_a solution_n objection_n 1_o the_o first_o type_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a as_o then_o the_o water_n receive_v a_o certain_a lively_a force_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v baptism_n to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n receive_v strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v bellarmine_n reason_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n do_v and_o that_o word_n utter_v have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v force_n to_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o available_a to_o give_v life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o any_o vigour_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n serve_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a and_o outward_a element_n the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n so_o the_o water_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v confer_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v without_o it_o the_o water_n be_v as_o common_a water_n objection_n 2_o another_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n genesis_n 7_o 17._o and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exodus_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n joshua_n 4._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o water_n themselves_o save_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v answer_v if_o the_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o proper_a power_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v why_o do_v they_o not_o save_v all_o the_o world_n alive_a why_o be_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n at_o all_o drown_v again_o this_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v due_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o element_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o due_a for_o if_o noah_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o water_n can_v of_o themselves_o have_v save_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n as_o a_o monument_n to_o the_o water_n and_o not_o build_v one_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n genesis_n eight_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o remnant_n and_o remainder_n of_o mankind_n because_o he_o have_v see_v noah_n righteous_a and_o religious_a in_o that_o generation_n before_o he_o genesis_n 7_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n genesis_n 6_o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 6_o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o enter_v with_o all_o his_o household_n into_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 7._o verse_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v genesis_n 7_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n remember_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 8._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o the_o cease_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o water_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 8_o verse_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o water_n have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n overwhelm_v they_o even_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v drown_v they_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v they_o that_o they_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o preservation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n and_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o pass_v over_o jordan_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o water_n they_o will_v have_v erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o they_o &_o not_o have_v sing_v a_o song_n unto_o god_n another_o type_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n genesis_n 17._o objection_n 3_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v colosian_o 2._o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n than_o be_v like_a unto_o circumcision_n but_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a do_v true_o and_o effectual_o cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o cut_v it_o away_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v such_o as_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o at_o all_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o of_o those_o shadow_n and_o touch_v circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o bring_v in_o use_n into_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a circumcision_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a baptism_n the_o one_o outward_a in_o the_o body_n the_o other_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o administer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o finish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o if_o the_o outward_a cut_v off_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o cut_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v grace_n 10._o rhem._n on_o heb._n 10._o remission_n and_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o can_v they_o reconcile_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a sacrament_n that_o the_o old_a do_v only_o signify_v the_o new_a contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n three_o if_o the_o outward_a cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n do_v by_o the_o work_n do_v give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o thing_n
although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21._o mortality_n levit._fw-la 26_o 14_o 25_o 21._o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n i_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o puninshment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o himself_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o judge_v ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o justify_n of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n three_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n four_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n &_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n especial_o three_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21._o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o they_o eat_v may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 25._o cap._n 25._o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appli_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20._o the_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o as_o prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o act_n 8_o 36._o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n &_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_v 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 10_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 22_o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o
shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o cha._n 14._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o see_v he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o 11._o we_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o exact_v love_n of_o we_o again_o as_o john_n exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o three_o he_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o part_n holiness_n &_o true_a obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n 3._o course_n josh_n 24_o 24.25_o 2_o king_n 29_o 3._o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 24._o when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o obey_v his_o voice_n joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o same_o day_n join_v god_n &_o the_o people_n together_o so_o also_o josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v 2._o chro._n 15._o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o become_v his_o people_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24._o covenant_n 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o 24._o be_v mention_v and_o express_v 1._o john_n 3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o use_v 1_o behold_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o certain_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n to_o arraign_v they_o the_o law_n to_o indite_v they_o their_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o do_v find_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n for_o of_o all_o burden_n sin_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o deep_a of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o often_o press_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o misery_n 1.2_o misery_n psal_n 32_o 1.2_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rejoice_a of_o their_o spirit_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v lighten_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o kindness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o we_o nor_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a use_v 2_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 74.75_o sake_n luke_n 1_o 74.75_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v flow_v unto_o our_o enemy_n show_v that_o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o the_o 47._o the_o mat._n 5_o 44.46_o 47._o publican_n do_v the_o same_o &_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o our_o brethren_n only_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n behold_v 1._o behold_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o &_o free_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n &_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n use_v 3_o before_o he_o three_o be_v god_n &_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n &_o be_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v of_o it_o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o just_o to_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v not_o show_v this_o carelessness_n &_o profaneness_n in_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a promise_n but_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n &_o favour_n every_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n abraham_n have_v receive_v many_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o posterity_n of_o blessing_n &_o protection_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o buckler_n his_o bulwark_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n as_o yet_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o until_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o establish_v it_o ge._n 15._o where_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n take_v a_o heiff_a a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o by_o two_o sacrament_n if_o any_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v their_o whole_a desire_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v magnify_v &_o make_v much_o of_o his_o sacram_fw-la whereby_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n can_v abraham_n have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o reject_v circumcision_n command_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v the_o israelites_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o learn_v they_o aright_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o bind_v a_o bargain_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o much_o abuse_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v himself_o tie_v by_o
to_o god_n 3.15.16_o god_n revel_v 3.15.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o do_v we_o bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o maâ—_n 1_o 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankfulness_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o jew_n who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o penny_n mat._n 22_o 19.20_o 21._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o answer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thy_o sleeve_n do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prâ—ce_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o worthiness_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n speak_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lords-table_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o commandment_n &_o commandment_n between_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o between_o article_n and_o article_n and_o between_o one_o petition_n and_o another_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n two_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o scale_n thereof_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v &_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o â—_z sacrament_n â—_z reasins_z why_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 76._o and_o 33._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v again_o with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o
sign_n receive_v if_o any_o further_a object_n &_o say_v marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o we_o name_v before_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v all_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n we_o shall_v treble_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o so_o many_o comparison_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o star_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n nay_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o sometime_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o multiply_v absurdity_n last_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o their_o generation_n 8._o generation_n heb._n 4_o 8._o &_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o ordinary_a sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o mystical_a and_o signify_v sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemish_a interpretation_n 32._o interpretation_n eph._n 5_o 32._o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o not_o every_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v a_o sacrament_n wheresoever_o a_o mystery_n be_v name_v second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n for_o where_o one_o may_v haply_o object_v and_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v marriage_n this_o mystery_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o marriage_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sensible_a not_o secret_a much_o less_o a_o great_a secret_a now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n mystery_n mystery_n why_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o one_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o present_v in_o a_o wonderful_a mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o cardinal_n caietan_n not_o so_o gross_a as_o many_o among_o they_o 5._o they_o caiet_fw-mi in_o eph._n cap._n 5._o confess_v that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o forth_o marriage_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 32._o church_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 32._o but_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o exceed_a and_o eminent_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o declare_v and_o enforce_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n this_o be_v argue_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o again_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o in_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o sign_n representation_n and_o consecrate_a mystery_n to_o represent_v man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n each_o to_o other_o and_o not_o marriage_n a_o consecrate_a sign_n of_o he_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o so_o often_o as_o the_o old_a translator_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v it_o take_v strict_o proper_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o church_n i_o think_v if_o they_o be_v sober_a mind_a and_o well_o advise_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o 7._o for_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o eph._n 1_o 9_o and_z cha_n 3_o 9_o revel_v 17_o 7._o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o evil_a trid._n evil_a conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o decret_a 2._o melch._n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o andrad_n lib._n 4._o defence_n trid._n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o cleave_v and_o must_v cleave_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n xx._n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n by_o order_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n lumb_n send_v li._n 4._o do_v 24_o ca._n 3._o as_o also_o peter_n lombard_n do_v we_o confess_v when_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o man_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o and_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o jer._n 7._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n 16._o jer._n 7_o 25._o luke_n 10_o 16._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o degree_n order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o gospel_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o cap_n 1._o but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o say_v be_v seven_o whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o high_a office_n some_o be_v low_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a the_o great_a be_v three_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o deaconship_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o oblation_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o clothes_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o subdeacons_n to_o bring_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o bring_v the_o cruet_v with_o water_n and_o the_o
we_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o rebaptise_v be_v unlawful_a as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42_o and_o 19_o 1_o 5._o who_o baptize_v not_o the_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o time_n for_o act_n 2._o it_o be_v note_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n but_o not_o in_o baptise_v again_o or_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o chap_n 19_o 4.5_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n paul_n instruct_v further_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a against_o rebaptisation_n because_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o once_a be_v bear_v again_o our_o once_o set_a and_o settle_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20._o christ_n ezek._n 16_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o 20._o and_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n once_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a husband_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v rebaptise_v baptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n or_o other_o wicked_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n but_o none_o be_v twice_o circumcise_v therefore_o none_o to_o be_v twice_o baptize_v again_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o be_v ingraft_v and_o consequent_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o once_o administer_v this_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n act_v 19_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o 5._o it_o act_n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n baptism_n not_o of_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v but_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v furthermore_o if_o baptism_n be_v administer_v once_o for_o ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o true_o and_o indeed_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o 29._o away_o john_n 13_o 1._o rom._n 11_o 29._o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v once_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o grace_n and_o guife_fw-mi be_v without_o repentance_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o work_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n be_v not_o often_o repeat_v but_o once_o only_o use_v do_v effectual_o feel_v up_o our_o once_a join_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o shall_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o regeneration_n and_o another_o baptise_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o but_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o for_o this_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a 19.20_o sure_a 2._o tim._n 2_o 19.20_o and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o 10.11_o this_o psal_n 51_o 10.11_o appear_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n here_o than_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n seal_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o tentation_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v this_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o although_o we_o may_v fall_v greevous_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o sound_n and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o true_a it_o be_v sin_n may_v lessen_v our_o conjunction_n and_o weaken_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o be_v true_o in_o he_o the_o band_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 19_o dissolve_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v whole_o sever_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n now_o if_o any_o man_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v total_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o in_o his_o recovery_n and_o rise_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_n will_v require_v a_o new_a engraft_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n may_v buffet_v molest_v tempt_v and_o wound_v we_o greevous_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o overmaister_n we_o whole_o and_o overcome_v we_o final_o 9_o final_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o joh._n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o hâ—m_n neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o assurance_n of_o our_o stand_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tentation_n it_o help_v we_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n it_o preserve_v we_o from_o security_n it_o nourish_v we_o in_o good_a work_n it_o increase_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o last_o it_o confute_v the_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o forge_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n whereby_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a be_v clean_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v restore_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n never_o fall_v final_o from_o faith_n neither_o need_v a_o outward_a seal_n to_o assure_v his_o pertain_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n indeed_o every_o christian_n that_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n must_v rise_v up_o repent_v unfeigned_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a so_o many_o therefore_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o fall_n have_v remedy_n in_o penance_n but_o no_o comfort_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v set_v up_o themselves_o magnify_v their_o own_o dream_n &_o devise_n above_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n holy-ghost_n the_o use_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n this_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a promise_n to_o confess_v &_o profess_v the_o christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o salvation_n against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o the_o world_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n
abuse_n use_v 2_o first_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bell_n bell_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prophane_v baptism_n by_o baptise_v bell_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptizd_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o they_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o confirm_v 27._o confirm_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bapt_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o likewise_o have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4._o solemn_o durand_n lib._n 1_o ench_n rid_v cap._n 4._o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o sight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n 2._o baby_n mat._n 17_o 2._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n 14.15.16_o eph._n 6_o 13_o 14.15.16_o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o furnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v man_n to_o other_o creature_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 4._o mark_n 1_o 4._o none_o therefore_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o in_o time_n may_v repent_v or_o already_o have_v repent_v for_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o who_o also_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n not_o for_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o for_o mankind_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o how_o wicked_a then_o and_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v to_o baptize_v bell_n without_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n and_o use_v many_o more_o ceremony_n than_o when_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o none_o may_v of_o right_o baptize_v bell_n but_o their_o bishop_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o workman_n whereas_o they_o allow_v and_o license_v not_o only_o every_o inferior_a priest_n but_o even_o woman_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n second_o abuse_n the_o second_o abuse_n it_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o as_o baptize_v the_o dead_a or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v live_v in_o stead_n or_o in_o place_n of_o another_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n not_o indeed_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o live_a creature_n as_o likewise_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a howbeit_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v reasonable_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v these_o or_o what_o can_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o because_o christ_n never_o require_v and_o the_o scripture_n never_o teach_v that_o one_o shall_v repent_v for_o another_o or_o believe_v for_o another_o or_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v benefit_v by_o another_o man_n baptism_n while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n while_o we_o remain_v infidel_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o number_n the_o dead_a be_v hence_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionâ—tes_n among_o which_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi note_v enarrat_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o enarrat_fw-la that_o if_o any_o die_v with_o they_o unbaptised_a they_o hide_v a_o live_a man_n under_o the_o bed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n they_o ask_v the_o dead_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v now_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o bed_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a whensoever_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o folly_n they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a 29._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n which_o proove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o whether_o paul_n reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z in_o
and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a and_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10._o man_n gen._n 17_o 10._o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a &_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n and_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14._o by_o 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o 12_o 14._o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a &_o wall_a 6.20_o wall_a josh_n 6.20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prevail_v christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6._o ground_n joh._n 9_o 6._o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 18.19_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18.19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n 10._o sin_n gen._n 2_o 10._o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n soul_n the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o titus_n 3_o 5._o according_a to_o his_o 27_o his_o tit._n 3_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 26_o 27_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a unrighteous_a unregenerate_a unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24._o adam_n rom._n 5_o 10._o &_o 7_o 23_o 24._o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n hereunto_o also_o come_v that_o which_o the_o 7._o the_o joh_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v infant_n baptize_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o can_v become_v spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v 2_o again_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a wash_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o assure_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o right_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o baptism_n do_v thou_o feel_v inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n &_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o evil_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o do_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o do_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o baptism_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n ensign_n to_o fight_v under_o it_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_a man_n ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o banner_n of_o our_o captain_n that_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o his_o colour_n shall_v not_o cowardly_o turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o courageous_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v whereby_o we_o put_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o cognizance_n we_o
bury_v the_o three_o usâ—_n oâ—_n baâ—tiâ—â—â—â—â—to_o tâ—â—_n we_o our_o dâ—â—â—g_n to_o sin_n and_o â—â—siâ—â—_n to_o â—â—wn_v iâ—e_v of_o life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3._o often_o luk._n 3_o 3._o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o rem_fw-la ssâ—on_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col._n 2_o 12_o 13._o declare_v that_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 20.21_o those_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n &_o captivity_n then_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12._o all_o psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 5_o 12._o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6._o circumcision_n deut._n 10_o 16._o and_o 30_o 6._o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut._n 10_o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v so_o the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 4._o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhab_v tants_z of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o crcumcised_a people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8._o word_n jer._n 7_o 8._o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28.29_o teach_v rom._n 2_o 28.29_o evident_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n heart_n heritage_n we_o must_v aâ—â—_n be_v baptize_v in_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 3._o thereof_o esay_n 2_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3._o and_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o 51._o act_n 7_o 51._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resi_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n &_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n &_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o thâ—se_a thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o
bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n &_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o greeve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8._o the_o exod._n 12_o 8._o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o 15._o the_o heb._n 9_o 15._o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n deduct_v the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n use_v 1_o we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 24._o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v gruen_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a &_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o soever_o sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12._o christ_n joh._n 1_o 12._o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 33_o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dissension_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o malicious_a man_n 20._o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o people_n communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n it_o signify_v the_o union_n and_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n who_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o life_n for_o us._n let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n 6_o exhortation_n rom._n 15_o 5_o 6_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o chr_n st_o jesus_n that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o believer_n must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o calf_n must_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o this_o title_n than_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o embrace_v true_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o think_v well_o one_o of_o another_o speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v well_o one_o to_o another_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o sacred_a feast_n must_v be_v a_o love-feast_n because_o it_o show_v our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o objection_n the_o communion_n must_v be_v a_o love_n feast_n mat._n 18_o 22._o objection_n and_o our_o willingness_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n not_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seaventy_n tâ—mes_v seven_o time_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v what_o if_o my_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o i_o nor_o be_v friend_n with_o i_o what_o then_o be_o i_o to_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o may_v i_o not_o in_o this_o case_n lawful_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n i_o answer_v answer_v our_o frequent_v of_o it_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o forgive_n of_o other_o neither_o must_v we_o suspend_v the_o discharge_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o we_o must_v look_v what_o god_n command_v unto_o we_o not_o what_o other_o practice_n towards_o us._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o
be_v reap_v by_o it_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o many_o of_o they_o albeit_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v feel_v comfort_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o have_v it_o wherefore_o consider_v with_o i_o and_o bear_v away_o with_o thou_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o if_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o thy_o come_n to_o it_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o many_o degree_n the_o worse_a and_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o after_o thy_o receive_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o at_o all_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o thou_o be_v now_o it_o be_v some_o good_a to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o .._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o work_v their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o much_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v into_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v grace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o a_o man_n likewise_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o through_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o disease_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o without_o life_n so_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v 4._o heb._n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o perceive_v it_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v faith_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o david_n have_v lose_v his_o feel_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o so_o then_o faith_n go_v not_o always_o with_o feeling_n three_o every_o man_n must_v submit_v himself_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n find_v comfort_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o want_v health_n make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o they_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o counsel_n albeit_o they_o find_v not_o present_a help_n let_v we_o do_v likewise_o in_o seek_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o comfort_n and_o albeit_o help_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o zion_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o wait_n with_o patience_n for_o the_o appoint_a time_n we_o see_v touch_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o sick_a person_n though_o they_o feel_v small_a strength_n and_o corroboration_n by_o it_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v strengthen_v through_o it_o and_o receive_v some_o nourishment_n from_o it_o even_o while_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o may_v have_v some_o strength_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n some_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o sudden_o feel_v it_o and_o present_o perceive_v it_o four_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v better_a by_o withdraw_a himself_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v use_v oftentime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v better_a by_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o nor_o fruit_n by_o it_o do_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o any_o have_v grow_v either_o rich_a in_o grace_n or_o strong_a in_o faith_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o any_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n last_o we_o must_v not_o stint_v god_n nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n when_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v comfort_n like_o the_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v except_o he_o be_v cure_v out_o of_o hand_n he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n whether_o we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 8._o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o another_o objection_n objection_n the_o five_o objection_n some_o say_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n as_o in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o say_v too_o much_o familiarity_n often_o breed_v contempt_n i_o answer_v answer_v these_o person_n that_o thus_o object_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v it_o disgrace_v or_o despise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o supper_n unto_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o seek_v cunning_o &_o crafty_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n thus_o do_v some_o other_o also_o secret_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n that_o can_v be_v content_a the_o word_n may_v no_o long_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o common_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n or_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v neither_o trouble_n themselves_o much_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o gallio_n answer_v the_o jew_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n act._n 18._o 1â—_n act._n 18_o 14_o 1â—_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o witched_a lewdness_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n so_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o god_n &_o his_o people_n touch_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o frivolous_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v they_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o serve_v to_o fill_v the_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o his_o minister_n 16._o
2_o tim._n 4_o â—_o col._n 3_o 16._o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v it_o the_o more_o we_o will_v respect_v it_o and_o reverence_n it_o and_o the_o deep_a we_o search_v into_o it_o the_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o magnify_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o once_o we_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o over-common_a use_n of_o temporal_a thing_n breed_v contempt_n because_o the_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o more_o familiar_a we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o less_o we_o see_v in_o they_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o we_o behold_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o near_o we_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a they_o seem_v but_o the_o far_o they_o be_v distant_a the_o less_o they_o do_v appear_v so_o the_o more_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v they_o continual_o before_o we_o the_o great_a respect_n we_o will_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a they_o will_v seem_v unto_o we_o whereas_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o they_o the_o less_o we_o will_v account_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o small_a to_o our_o sight_n will_v we_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o reverend_a account_n of_o they_o let_v we_o come_v oftentimes_o unto_o they_o and_o never_o think_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n better_o then_o when_o we_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o neither_o let_v we_o fear_v by_o our_o often_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o they_o for_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o we_o partake_v or_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o we_o incur_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n all_o these_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o society_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o have_v a_o good_a stomach_n to_o they_o as_o the_o hungry_a man_n have_v to_o his_o meat_n and_o thirsty_a man_n to_o his_o drink_n objection_n the_o sixth_o objection_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o those_o caviller_n now_o we_o come_v to_o another_o sort_n that_o pretend_v they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o loathe_v it_o that_o they_o earnest_o long_v after_o it_o howbeit_o their_o often_o infirmity_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n do_v discourage_v they_o their_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o come_v unworthy_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o stay_v until_o they_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v answer_n if_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o their_o want_n and_o weakness_n these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o the_o former_a but_o we_o must_v put_v too_o our_o shoulder_n to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o stay_v uppe_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v this_o be_v true_a love_n and_o a_o right_a compassion_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matthew_n 12_o 20._o 20._o mat._n 12_o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n nourish_v good_a thing_n in_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o we_o must_v warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a so_o we_o must_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a 14._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o will_v have_v they_o observe_v these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o grief_n for_o that_o want_n be_v grace_n for_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o graceless_a and_o faithless_a do_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n any_o defect_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o themselves_o the_o step_n to_o true_a spiritual_a riches_n be_v to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n 3._o mat._n 5_o 3._o and_o such_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v then_o be_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n pelag._n hier._n lib._n 1_o cenâ—_n pelag._n when_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a the_o beginning_n of_o perfection_n be_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unperfect_a simplici_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la simplici_fw-la if_o we_o be_v grieve_v inward_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o do_v thereby_o pray_v indeed_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o sigh_n and_o sob_n the_o groan_n and_o gripe_n of_o the_o perplex_a heart_n have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o wâ—th_a groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v diduct_v out_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o want_n and_o nourish_v the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o albeit_o â—od_a condemn_v no_o man_n for_o his_o want_n neither_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o he_o for_o his_o imperfection_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o make_v much_o of_o they_o nor_o delight_n in_o they_o nor_o think_v himself_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o rather_o with_o might_n and_o main_a strive_v against_o they_o and_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o â—5_n mat._n 11_o â—5_n god_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o simple_a howbeit_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o simplicity_n he_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o babe_n howbeit_o no_o man_n must_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o infirmity_n nor_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o the_o three_o meditation_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a tentation_n of_o satan_n against_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o councel_v and_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o sincerity_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n albeit_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o lord_n regard_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o he_o accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o this_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v iustitute_v for_o the_o weak_a not_o for_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o the_o rich_a for_o the_o hungry_a not_o for_o the_o full_a for_o the_o sick_a not_o for_o the_o whole_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o physic_n to_o cure_v he_o as_o balm_n to_o refresh_v he_o as_o a_o salve_n to_o heal_v he_o as_o wine_n to_o cheer_v he_o as_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v he_o shall_v any_o reasonable_a man_n then_o reason_n so_o unreasonable_o and_o absurd_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v because_o he_o be_v thirsty_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o plaster_n because_o he_o be_v wound_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v physic_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v himself_o with_o his_o staff_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o we_o all_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequence_n what_o vanity_n or_o rather_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o yield_v
to_o declare_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wish_v christ_n dead_a bury_v and_o forget_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o his_o shaveling_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n can_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v heaven_n and_o earth_n fire_n and_o water_n sweet_a and_o sour_a be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n hang_v it_o under_o canopy_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n 5._o procession_n orig_n in_o levit._n hom_n l._n 5._o give_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o tomb_n bring_v it_o abroad_o in_o common_a judgement_n but_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o by_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a feast_n a_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o box_n as_o a_o light_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o all_o his_o guest_n to_o feed_v thereon_o again_o if_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n use_v stand_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v then_o all_o elevation_n &_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n all_o adoration_n fall_v down_o honour_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 26._o sacrament_n guil._n alan_n de_fw-fr sacrific_a euchar_n cap_n 41._o bristo_n moti_fw-la 26._o their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o antiquity_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o arm_n &_o offering_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a thereby_o imitate_v the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a charity_n and_o devotion_n it_o degenerate_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o host_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o these_o bread-worshipper_n have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o gaze_v you_o worship_v you_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n true_a it_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o mystery_n sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_z as_o instrument_n fit_v to_o work_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o refuse_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o due_a regard_n and_o to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o sobriety_n yea_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o we_o honour_v his_o word_n we_o reverence_v his_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o adore_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a worship_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v take_v eat_v drink_n he_o say_v not_o worship_n fall_v down_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o now_o fly_v from_o it_o turn_v eat_v &_o drink_v into_o worship_v &_o adore_v wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a iniquity_n &_o wickedness_n to_o omit_v that_o christ_n command_v &_o do_v what_o he_o command_v not_o second_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n 10._o honour_n mat._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o now_o the_o sacran_n be_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o &_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacram._n be_v eat_v but_o god_n can_v be_v eat_v &_o swallow_v up_o of_o we_o 49._o we_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 27._o act_n 7_o 48_o 49._o who_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v three_o christ_n reprove_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o 22._o that_o joh._n 4_o 22._o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o show_v it_o beside_o they_o know_v not_o the_o priest_n intent_n whereon_o they_o say_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o bread_n worshipper_n four_o 24._o four_o joh_n 4_o 24._o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o christ_n set_v down_o john_n 4_o 24._o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o device_n but_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v but_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bodily_a service_n a_o new_a forge_a worship_n and_o a_o humane_a invention_n five_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v 6._o can_v heb._n 11_o 6._o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o please_a god_n in_o their_o will-worship_n six_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v than_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o christ_n because_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n except_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v seaventh_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n and_o right_a mind_n will_v honour_v that_o with_o divine_a worship_n which_o himself_o may_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v with_o his_o mouth_n &_o which_o may_v be_v devour_v by_o mouse_n rat_n dog_n worm_n or_o other_o vermin_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n that_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o joash_n answer_v 32._o answer_v jud._n 6_o 31_o 32._o will_v you_o plead_v baal_n cause_n if_o he_o be_v god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o altar_n last_o see_v they_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o pix_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o in_o the_o chalice_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a people_n &_o every_o man_n in_o his_o brother_n when_o they_o have_v create_v and_o eat_v he_o up_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v sure_o enclose_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n real_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a their_o suppose_a sacrifice_n why_o then_o adore_v they_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o golden_a box_n or_o in_o the_o golden_a chalice_n nay_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n by_o they_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o eat_v up_o their_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v any_o where_o without_o honour_n or_o will_v they_o worship_v he_o where_o they_o listen_v and_o overskip_v he_o where_o they_o please_v howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o worship_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n use_v 3_o moreover_o if_o christ_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n 〈…〉_o head_n 〈…〉_o turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o
1_o c._n 14_o lumb_n lib._n 4._o sen_fw-la do_v 9_o ca._n 2._o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o &_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13._o wine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n partake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n be_v three_o end_n oâ—_n the_o lordâ—_n supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v â—eâ—elled_v consider_v the_o false_a end_n oâ—_n this_o sacrament_n rehearse_v &_o â—eâ—elled_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33._o live_n con_fw-la cabiâ—_n câ—â—_n 33._o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n â—9_n crime_n num._n 5_o â—9_n like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o monestary_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 110._o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n like_o wise_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o tooth_n ache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o great_a impiety_n than_o these_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o save_v man_n from_o death_n but_o available_a to_o deliver_v their_o pig_n and_o their_o swine_n from_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n anthony_n 32_o the_o mass_n of_o saint_n anthony_n aâ—an_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 32_o yea_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n hen_n be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v lose_v she_o may_v procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o although_o no_o good_a redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o party_n yet_o some_o gain_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o if_o he_o see_v no_o money_n will_v say_v no_o mass_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o these_o miscreant_n and_o monster_n do_v abuse_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a practice_n and_o horrible_a design_n plot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n treason_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n when_o they_o consort_v themselves_o together_o and_o attempt_v unnatural_a villainy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n &_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o for_o further_a secrecy_n by_o take_v the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o late_a powder_n treason_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o hide_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fault_n in_o practice_n but_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o secret_a 10._o tâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o 10._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v up_o or_o make_v know_v to_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v concern_v his_o own_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o may_v bind_v their_o consort_n and_o confederate_n to_o keep_v silence_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a example_n of_o garnet_n oldcorne_n and_o other_o jesuite_n thus_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o provocation_n to_o treason_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v institue_v not_o to_o testify_v our_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o to_o manifest_v our_o disloyalty_n towards_o prince_n not_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o murder_a of_o king_n not_o to_o declare_v open_o out_o profession_n but_o to_o conceal_v privy_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n
consider_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v &_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v oftentimes_o fear_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o he_o we_o have_v prefer_v a_o filthy_a pleasure_n before_o he_o we_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v be_v careless_a command_n 2_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o steadfast_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o hypocrisy_n have_v creep_v into_o our_o best_a action_n and_o meditation_n we_o have_v more_o labour_v after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v more_o esteem_v to_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n then_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o reverence_v the_o command_n 3_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o do_v who_o be_v infinite_a invisibe_n unchangeable_a we_o have_v not_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_a in_o his_o word_n with_o such_o affection_n reverence_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v requisite_a when_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o ought_v nay_o rather_o the_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n have_v be_v blaspheme_v dishonour_v and_o abuse_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o sabbath_n we_o command_v 4_o must_v consider_v and_o confess_v how_o we_o have_v profane_v it_o we_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o follow_v our_o worldly_a work_n &_o affair_n then_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n have_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o servant_n to_o dispatch_v our_o business_n on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o ourselves_o have_v neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v defile_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v pollute_v that_o holy_a day_n with_o feast_v play_v sport_v drink_v idleness_n and_o other_o vanity_n we_o have_v not_o yield_v reverence_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o as_o god_n have_v command_v we_o have_v not_o always_o speak_v command_n 5_o of_o they_o and_o their_o government_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o we_o ought_v which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v under_o we_o as_o our_o child_n servant_n and_o whole_a family_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v pray_v with_o they_o in_o our_o house_n exhort_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n confer_v with_o they_o in_o all_o gentleness_n and_o further_a they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n touch_v the_o sixth_o commandment_n we_o have_v not_o love_v command_n 6_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o procure_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o we_o have_v break_v out_o through_o debate_n contention_n chide_v revyl_a brawl_a quarrel_v and_o revenge_v we_o have_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o when_o god_n eye_n haih_o be_v good_a towards_o they_o in_o blessing_n they_o we_o have_v repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o it_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o vessel_n of_o or_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holye-ghost_n know_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n we_o have_v not_o tame_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n this_o flesh_n as_o we_o shall_v to_o make_v it_o in_o all_o respect_n subject_v and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o covenat_n with_o our_o eye_n with_o command_n 7_o our_o ear_n with_o our_o tongue_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o unclean_a sight_n wanton_a word_n and_o filthy_a communication_n but_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v after_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o have_v we_o use_v such_o sobriety_n abstinence_n and_o temperancy_n as_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o keep_v under_o our_o affection_n but_o riotousness_n excess_n in_o apparel_n surfeit_v sloathfulnesse_n idleness_n pride_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n 16._o be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o have_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o wash_v away_o the_o brain_n of_o many_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n in_o command_n 8_o buy_v sell_v bargain_v and_o contract_v have_v not_o be_v with_o such_o uprightness_n soundness_n justice_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o god_n require_v we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o oppression_n covetousness_n and_o hard_a deal_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o not_o consider_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o that_o he_o have_v that_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v be_v content_a and_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v give_v to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n dearth_n pestilence_n sickness_n and_o other_o mortality_n and_o necessity_n command_v 9_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o love_a the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n neither_o maintain_v the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o man_n as_o we_o ought_v but_o have_v be_v addicte_n to_o lie_v envy_v backe-byting_a flatter_a or_o defame_v one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o hear_v other_o with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a to_o confess_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lie_n error_n and_o slander_n we_o have_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a furmise_n carry_v of_o tale_n and_o publish_v of_o infirmity_n unto_o the_o great_a damage_n hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o our_o brethren_n command_n x._o last_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o shut_v uppe_o this_o confession_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v vile_a and_o wretched_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o past_o find_v out_o we_o be_v sinful_a as_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n our_o thought_n be_v vain_a and_o corrupt_a our_o first_o motion_n and_o imagination_n be_v evil_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v 17_o say_v exod_n 10_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n require_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a conflict_n against_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o arraign_v and_o indite_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o and_o condemn_v our_o own_o work_n thus_o we_o must_v search_v our_o own_o way_n confess_v that_o if_o 20_o if_o john_n 3_o 20_o our_o own_o heart_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o desire_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o comfort_n upon_o he_o cover_v our_o face_n through_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a humble_v ourselves_o through_o grief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o may_v come_v hereafter_o if_o thus_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o god_n will_v acquit_v we_o if_o thus_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o if_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v
need_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o and_o not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n god_n will_v examine_v we_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o us._n if_o he_o enter_v into_o â—_o into_o psal_n 130_o â—_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v iustify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v many_o plague_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v send_v sundry_a disease_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v add_v one_o punishment_n to_o another_o until_o we_o repent_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 32._o drink_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 29_o 30_o 32._o judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v miraculous_o feed_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n lust_v and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o therefore_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n 32_o mouth_n psa_fw-la 78_o 30_o 32_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n judas_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 27._o twelve_o john_n 13_o 27._o come_v unwoorthy_o to_o the_o passeover_n satan_n enter_v further_o into_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o fwift_a dam_n nation_n the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n mat._n 22_o 22_o 13._o that_o press_v unto_o the_o supper_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n be_v take_v speechelesse_a bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v off_o and_o defer_v his_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o final_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o find_v his_o hart_n exceed_o harden_v through_o continuance_n in_o sin_n but_o while_o 2._o while_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 2._o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v let_v we_o both_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n our_o wicked_a work_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o have_v daily_a want_n and_o do_v commit_v daily_a and_o new_a sin_n through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n us._n flesh_n renew_a faith_n and_o renew_v repentance_n require_v of_o us._n we_o must_v have_v renew_v faith_n &_o renew_a repentance_n 32_o repentance_n luk._n 22_o 32_o because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o appeal_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o be_v aright_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o daily_a fall_n in_o our_o say_v &_o obedience_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v double_a first_o general_n repent_v of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n general_o receive_v power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 1._o affection_n mat._n 3_o 1._o whereof_o john_n baptist_n faith_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o time_n when_o first_o we_o receive_v to_o believe_v it_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o we_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n begin_v in_o weakness_n continue_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o perfection_n second_o special_a for_o special_a sin_n and_o continual_a fail_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v which_o we_o must_v practice_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n now_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o this_o supper_n so_o must_v we_o remember_v touch_v our_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v in_o great_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o a_o forsake_v of_o some_o sin_n only_o as_o saul_n herod_n and_o judas_n do_v keep_v other_o in_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n our_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v our_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v our_o weakness_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v &_o send_v to_o preach_v 18._o luk._n 4_o 18._o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o publish_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o he_o pronounce_v such_o 5.3_o such_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o great_a defect_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n of_o sanctification_n pray_v to_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v his_o gift_n let_v we_o confess_v with_o david_n 12.13_o david_n 2_o sam_n 12.13_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o weep_v with_o peter_n 38._o peter_n luk._n 22_o 62_o and_o 7_o 38._o and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthines_n and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n 8._o lord_n mat._n 8_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o our_o roof_n let_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o publican_n 13_o publican_n luk._n 8_o 13_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o daniel_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o worthy_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o fit_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o guest_n chap._n xix_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o last_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v knowledge_n the_o body_n be_v faith_n the_o fruit_n be_v repentance_n now_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v table_n be_v love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n love_n towards_o man_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v as_o poison_v to_o this_o banquet_n for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v pretend_v knowledge_n boast_v of_o faith_n glory_n of_o repentance_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n except_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o great_a war_n be_v between_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v peace_n to_o we_o until_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v at_o one_o with_o all_o other_o for_o here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n hereunto_o come_v 23._o come_v mat._n 5_o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o so_o approve_v this_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o immediate_a seru_fw-fr ce_fw-fr cease_v and_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n till_o iâ—_n be_v perform_v so_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v to_o death_n he_o do_v diligent_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n say_v 35._o say_v joh_n 13_o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v
part_n of_o baptism_n bapt._n the_o 4._o outward_a part_n of_o bapt._n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o have_v life_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o privilege_n in_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n these_o be_v either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o condemn_v the_o romish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n as_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n appear_v infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v 11._o baptize_v colos_n 2_o 11._o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 15_o 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 15._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16_o mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v encourage_v 5._o encourage_v psal_n 51_o 5._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4._o follow_v eph._n 6_o 4._o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o first_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n mat._n 28_o 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n 12_o heart_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 12_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o inward_a teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n 14_o baptism_n act._n 16_o 14_o be_v christ_n represent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptize_v 38._o baptize_v act._n 2_o 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v 21._o cleanse_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o most_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o abominable_a ep._n 5_o 26_o 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o evident_a fot_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a with_o the_o inward_a serve_v to_o determine_v many_o controversy_n untimely_o raise_v hot_o pursue_v and_o uncharitable_o continue_v among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v aright_o discern_v the_o outward_a baptism_n from_o the_o inward_a &_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v and_o bestow_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o dissolve_v sundry_a doubt_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v impeach_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v heresy_n heretic_n touch_v the_o baptis_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o heretic_n keep_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nicephorus_n 33_o niceph._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 33_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o water_n baptize_v with_o sand_n but_o the_o party_n be_v again_o baptize_v and_o that_o most_o just_o but_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sound_v in_o substance_n and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o such_o baptism_n be_v good_a baptism_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o as_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o heretic_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o available_a to_o edification_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n so_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v true_a baptism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o scandalous_a life_n &_o profane_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o evil_a minister_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o as_o good_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o evil_a man_n have_v also_o audience_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v occasion_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o abstain_v judas_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v minister_v baptism_n also_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o receyver_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o miry_a and_o unclean_a place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o loose_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stumbling-blocke_n lay_v before_o the_o weak_a 5._o aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 5._o be_v like_o water_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o channel_n into_o a_o garden_n itself_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o howbeit_o the_o garden_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unsanctified_a yet_o they_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n which_o to_o the_o right_a partaker_n be_v feale_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a outwardlye_o and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a inward_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o know_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o profaneness_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o
justification_n second_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4._o true_a revel_v 1_o 4._o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o confute_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 11.1_o heart_n heb._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o supper_n luk._n 22_o 19_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 5_o profane_v joh_n 6_o 5_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v &_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o 12._o for_o â—_o joh._n 5_o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.1_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n relation_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n suppeer_v now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lâ—d_a supper_n be_v three_z use_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v special_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o stripe_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 30._o flesh_n eâ—h_o 5_o 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chrst_a and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n â—3_n head_n rom._n 8._o â—3_n and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6._o branch_n joh._n 15_o 6._o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o three_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 11.28_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o we_o jer._n 17_o 9_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o reverent_o prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o hag._n 2_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o joh._n 17_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o a_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n psal_n 26_o 6._o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23._o in_o mat._n 5_o 23._o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 12.18_o peace_n rom._n 12.18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a
ruinous_a it_o be_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o up_o even_o so_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o blessing_n of_o we_o with_o his_o word_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o his_o word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n also_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o underset_v with_o the_o one_o but_o underprop_a with_o the_o other_o it_o serve_v to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o weakness_n our_o distrust_n and_o our_o unbelief_n for_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v abolish_v see_v than_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v for_o further_a assurance_n we_o must_v in_o this_o behalf_n consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o save_a instrument_n but_o have_v also_o add_v to_o his_o word_n sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n through_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrustfulness_n we_o must_v free_o confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n endless_a mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n and_o withal_o we_o must_v â—abor_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n distrust_n infidelity_n and_o perverse_a nature_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o see_v nothing_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n and_o see_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propound_v in_o both_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o common_a corruption_n and_o lamentable_a practice_n among_o many_o professor_n that_o desire_n and_o crave_v especial_o in_o sickness_n and_o extremity_n often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o esteem_v little_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o languish_v with_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o sacrament_n but_o never_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o error_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o both_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n by_o both_o be_v christ_n divide_v that_o speak_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o both_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o many_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o seem_v to_o pine_v away_o through_o want_n thereof_o who_o never_o wish_v or_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o 14._o those_o ro._n 1_o 16_o and_o 10_o 14._o that_o believe_v and_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o from_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o due_a season_n let_v all_o such_o person_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n 40._o minister_n act_n 15_o 21_o and_o 19_o 4_o and_z 2_o 42_o 40._o be_v charge_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v every_o sabboath_n day_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o deal_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 24._o call_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o origen_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o among_o the_o ancient_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o all_o heed_n &_o reverence_n you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o small_a piece_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o negligence_n to_o the_o ground_n how_o they_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o less_o heinous_a offence_n to_o neglect_v his_o word_n then_o his_o body_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o want_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o high_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o asmuch_o as_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o they_o both_o wherefore_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o make_v account_v that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o we_o willing_o desire_v the_o one_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o despise_v the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v careful_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speak_a sacrament_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o one_o so_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v as_o well_o hear_v when_o he_o call_v as_o receive_v when_o he_o offer_v now_o by_o his_o word_n preach_v he_o call_v by_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v have_v hand_n stretch_v out_o for_o the_o one_o so_o we_o must_v have_v ear_n open_v for_o the_o other_o last_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o use_v 3_o and_o join_v as_o friend_n hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o it_o check_v all_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o come_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o will_v scarce_o miss_v one_o sermon_n howbeit_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v they_o be_v so_o senseless_a and_o secure_a that_o except_o it_o be_v at_o easter_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o of_o conscience_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n they_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o resort_v unto_o it_o woe_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o unjoine_v and_o put_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o woe_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d half_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n to_o leave_v one_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a holiness_n to_o follow_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o omit_v or_o forsake_v another_o true_a repentance_n stand_v in_o deny_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o practise_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n among_o many_o that_o be_v often_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o that_o be_v often_o receiver_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o ahaz_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o bid_v he_o ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n 11._o esay_n 7_o 11._o or_o in_o the_o height_n